deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
bishop_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n m._n rastel_n after_o his_o courteous_a manner_n say_v he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o now_o cite_v therdoret_n euthymius_n emissenus_fw-la james_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pope_n honorius_n command_v but_o of_o honour_v reverence_v worship_v or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divine_a mystery_n which_o honour_v worship_v or_o adore_v we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n believe_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o psal._n 98._o saint_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o theodorete_n who_o say_v he_o cite_v be_v flat_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o call_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o sacrament_n the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o say_v the_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n his_o discourse_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hes._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o euthymius_n in_o 6._o joan._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a â—ye_z â—as_v mystery_n the_o very_a word_n of_o emissenus_fw-la which_o m._n rastel_n cite_v express_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n behold_v with_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n or_o token_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v they_o present_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o all_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v a_o little_a but_o not_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n so_o great_a a_o chrysippus_n and_o aristotle_n of_o logic_n nevertheless_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v adoration_n but_o leave_v these_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o 1200._o year_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v whether_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o damascen_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o very_o gross_o he_o write_v the_o other_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 200._o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o adoration_n i_o answer_v brief_o although_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n honorius_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o adoration_n be_v prove_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o they_o abhor_v adoration_n say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 29._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 89._o leaf_n to_o the_o 93._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o worship_v the_o cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v m._n ra._n like_o a_o doctor_n determiner_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o so_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n example_n also_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o man_n honour_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o the_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o man_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o suppose_a son_n i_o think_v the_o error_n be_v not_o great_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n again_o say_v master_n rastell_n suppose_v that_o one_o be_v so_o like_o thine_o own_o father_n which_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v unlikely_a enough_o i_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o unadvised_a child_n which_o will_v not_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o true_a father_n before_o he_o choose_v to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o he_o shall_v honour_v no_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o i_o likewise_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v two_o man_n for_o his_o father_n or_o two_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o because_o he_o know_v nor_o which_o be_v his_o right_a father_n final_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o not_o profound_a learned_a master_n of_o art_n as_o rastel_n be_v but_o such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o master_n rastell_n talk_v withal_o in_o this_o discourse_n whether_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n be_v as_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v say_v no._n but_o then_o m._n rastel_n will_v take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o reply_n that_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n and_o a_o consecrate_a be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o two_o man_n can_v be_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v count_v like_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v if_o not_o his_o two_o case_n be_v as_o like_v to_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_a to_o a_o oyster_n sectio_fw-la 30._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 93._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastel_n three_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o master_n rastel_n pick_v fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o dunce_n and_o durande_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n against_o which_o they_o reason_n but_o for_o all_o his_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a rail_n &_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o lie_v it_o be_v rastel_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o slanderer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o draw_v malicious_o unto_o dunce_n and_o durande_n thomas_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o fall_v down_o
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v now_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v before_o in_o 7._o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v my_o collection_n &_o he_o by_o augustine_n place_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o mark_v here_o once_o again_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n heb._n 7._o second_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v we_o now_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a except_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o receive_v partem_fw-la de_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n body_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o we_o do_v spiritual_o receive_v nourishment_n all_o of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v short_a if_o that_o which_o augustine_n add_v of_o spiritual_a newness_n succeed_v carnal_a oldness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a i_o will_v not_o mistrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o more_o testimony_n which_o shall_v better_v come_v in_o where_o more_o show_n be_v for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o isychius_n who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 24._o levi._n the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o do_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n of_o the_o girdiron_n &_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o not_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v eat_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holy_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o understanding_n remember_v the_o mystical_a table_n of_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v begin_v except_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o begin_v it_o first_o except_o also_o his_o son_n which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o principal_a and_o undespised_a sanctification_n these_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a in_o both_o be_v set_v six_o over_o against_o six_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v set_v here_o and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v six_o loaf_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o perfect_v and_o in_o six_o day_n this_o visible_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v for_o who_o christ_n prepare_v his_o mystical_a table_n but_o yet_o altogether_o be_v right_o twelve_o loaf_n because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n first_o sup_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n here_o be_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bill_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o somewhat_o against_o it_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o allegorical_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la have_v put_v on_o he_o meaning_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o second_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o which_o mystical_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o m._n heskin_n corporal_a collection_n no_o more_o will_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a table_n first_o as_o make_v clean_o second_o as_o have_v no_o lie_n or_o infection_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o presence_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o holy_a water_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o isychius_n add_v moreover_o extol_v his_o glory_n and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o a_o height_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o table_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o that_o table_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n apply_v the_o continual_a reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o same_o reservation_n by_o the_o old_a father_n &_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hesk._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n fulk_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o simple_a reservation_n one_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n article_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n for_o a_o ydol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o as_o for_o reservation_n how_o slender_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n of_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o witness_n
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
&_o foolish_a collection_n and_o whereas_o m._n hes._n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_n prayer_n &_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v they_o but_o common_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n but_o where_o daniel_n say_v then_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o hieronym_n authority_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v thus_o by_o he_o hos_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o tempore_fw-la antiochi_n &_o in_o desolatione_n templi_fw-la dicis_fw-la completos_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o josephus_n &_o machabÄ™orum_fw-la ut_fw-la dixintus_fw-la libre_fw-la tribus_fw-la tantùni_fw-la annis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commemorant_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicacy_n est_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la antichristi_fw-la dici_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la perseqâ—â—turus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr inclyto_fw-mi &_o sancto_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la sunus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quando_fw-la antichristus_fw-la urbem_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdixerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la eius_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la anni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la complebuntur_fw-la these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n prophyrius_n say_v thâ—â—_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o jesophus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v testify_v to_o be_v dâ—n_v in_o three_o year_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n shall_v persecute_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o after_o shall_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v interpret_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o what_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n m._n hesk._n be_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o hieronyme_n word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o hieronyme_n use_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o tempore_fw-la iginer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sumus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o we_o have_v interpret_v the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n at_o least_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la butt_n to_o the_o matter_n although_o hierom_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v this_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v but_o nicholas_n lyra_n be_v a_o doctor_n for_o m._n heskins_n tooth_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v down_o but_o shall_v be_v frequent_v even_o under_o his_o flame_n and_o sword_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n think_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o secret_o be_v use_v of_o godly_a dispose_v people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v best_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v none_o at_o all_o be_v put_v down_o but_o may_v not_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o as_o hieronyme_n say_v but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n oh_o easy_a necessity_n that_o so_o light_o be_v avoid_v well_o beside_o this_o rushy_a chain_n of_o m._n heskins_n necessity_n you_o shall_v hear_v matter_n of_o congruity_n if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n know_v that_o extern_a sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n shall_v not_o christian_n much_o more_o which_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o oh_o profound_a divine_a he_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o yet_o more_o if_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o figure_v how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n offer_v christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o but_o sir_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v &_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o to_o end_v all_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n but_o even_o himself_o if_o they_o give_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n but_o also_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n shall_v not_o christian_n which_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n than_o they_o offer_v like_a or_o rather_o great_a thanks_n yes_o good_a m._n doctor_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o deface_v the_o cross_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v feign_a more_o leaden_a and_o blockish_a than_o these_o reason_n be_v yet_o the_o illuminate_v doctor_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o obcÄ™cate_n and_o blind_a enemy_n that_o can_v see_v the_o congruity_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o a_o millstone_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n hesk._n the_o prophet_n malachi_n toward_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n write_v thus_o fulk_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n have_v great_o torment_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a sense_n because_o it_o prove_v invincible_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n expound_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n bucer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o bullinger_n of_o the_o land_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n of_o mortification_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n all_o which_o m._n heskin_n himself_o that_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o discord_n confess_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o these_o heretical_a exposition_n he_o say_v can_v stand_v and_o why_o so_o â–ª_o forsooth_o because_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o godly_a even_o since_o abel_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o adam_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o time_n before_o and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abel_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cattle_n but_o although_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o that_o be_v without_o all_o external_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v pure_a by_o participation_n the_o new_a be_v pure_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o
allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâ—ly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ—_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bâ—t_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o â–ª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâ—to_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâ—iones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ—_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ—_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—â—â—dis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â—_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n 〈◊〉_d
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesię_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
of_o many_o that_o worship_v christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o great_a number_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n most_o especial_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v make_v the_o like_a argument_n christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o give_v no_o commandment_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v receive_v it_o indifferent_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v reverend_a m._n doctor_n i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o he_o give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o ceremony_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o like_v as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n learning_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deface_v by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n censure_v i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n s._n paul_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n never_o will_v adoration_n or_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v as_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n than_o christ_n do_v first_o he_o will_v make_v paul_n a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v i_o deliver_v etc_n etc_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v if_o you_o can_v spare_v laughter_n in_o read_v i_o can_v not_o in_o writing_n forsooth_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o such_o law_n oh_o noble_a divine_a as_o though_o that_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n have_v use_v no_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o those_o few_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v as_o a_o sum_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n contemn_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a injury_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o worthy_o whether_o christ_n receive_v judas_n or_o no_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o not_o yet_o discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o none_o example_n to_o receive_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o we_o as_o man_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a without_o repentance_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n though_o not_o by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n yet_o will_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o a_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o without_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o more_o manifest_a proof_n saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o or_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o rather_o he_o refer_v the_o honour_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n this_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o master_n heskin_n will_v play_v the_o fool_n so_o egregious_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o honour_v that_o be_v give_v of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o gods._n but_o s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v help_v he_o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n placuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o meat_n i_o hold_v he_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v not_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o adoration_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a controversy_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n name_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v hesk._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n m._n heskins_n prove_v fulke_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o proof_n first_o chrysostom_n be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v so_o clear_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n heskins_n think_v the_o reader_n will_v marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o name_v he_o and_o what_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 6._o thus_o he_o write_v quum_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n have_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n when_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v daily_o handle_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o place_v he_o how_o great_a integrity_n shall_v we_o require_v of_o he_o how_o great_a religion_n for_o consider_v what_o hand_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o do_v minister_v what_o manner_n of_o tongue_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n final_o than_o what_o soul_n that_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n even_o the_o angel_n do_v set_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n lift_v up_o cry_v and_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v full_a of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v full_o believe_v even_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o finish_v and_o i_o true_o do_v hear_v a_o certain_a man_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a old_a man_n and_o one_o to_o who_o many_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n be_v open_v by_o god_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n do_v once_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n final_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o soldier_n stand_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n do_v hyperbolical_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rehearse_v a_o vision_n by_o hearsay_n of_o angel_n reverence_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o m._n heskins_n make_v a_o poor_a consequence_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honourable_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v honourable_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n an_o
other_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o he_o call_v his_o mass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n none_o of_o chrysostom_n pen_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o that_o fit_a above_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o invisible_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o the_o people_n then_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v thrice_o say_v secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n likewise_o with_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n do_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n for_o here_o have_v pass_v no_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o rule_n therefore_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n be_v so_o blockish_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n before_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o christus_fw-la svam_fw-la etc_o etc_o christ_n have_v give_v uâ—_n his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o whereby_o he_o have_v allure_v we_o very_o much_o into_o his_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o fervency_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o take_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v punish_v when_o we_o shall_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o it_o this_o body_n do_v the_o wiseman_n reverence_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v both_o ungodly_a man_n and_o barbarous_a after_o they_o have_v end_v a_o long_a journey_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v worship_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n follow_v those_o stranger_n for_o they_o when_o they_o do_v see_v only_o that_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o behold_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o horror_n but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o do_v thou_o see_v a_o simple_a body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o tremble_v and_o declare_v more_o godliness_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n â–ª_o note_v here_o â–ª_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v but_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o although_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v his_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v it_o &_o in_o the_o last_o that_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n next_o follow_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o footstool_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o this_o day_n also_o we_o do_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o by_o adore_v he_o mean_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v often_o already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o he_o say_v we_o worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v the_o mystery_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n final_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a presence_n in_o either_o of_o they_o yea_o we_o honour_v he_o his_o minister_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n &_o yet_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o see_v brethren_n what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o earth_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n then_o he_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o say_v adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o expound_v to_o i_o what_o be_v his_o footstool_n he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n i_o be_o make_v doubtful_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n thus_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o i_o turn_v i_o unto_o christ_n because_o i_o seek_v he_o here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v without_o impiety_n his_o footstool_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n be_v take_v flesh_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_v he_o do_v first_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v in_o adore_v but_o offend_v in_o not_o adore_v the_o papist_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o s._n augustine_n work_n that_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v or_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n whereunto_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o reverence_v as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o before_o have_v worship_v it_o not_o as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o have_v reverent_o acknowledge_v his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o give_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v wholesome_a unto_o we_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n god_n footstool_n that_o he_o do_v express_o deny_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v see_v and_o crucify_v shall_v be_v eat_v but_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o life_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o once_o or_o twice_o set_v down_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la mandicaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v etc_n etc_n the_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o be_v flat_o take_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v cite_v again_o lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 13._o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n illa_fw-la
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ—_n deuâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâ—d_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o junencus_fw-la &_o euseb._n emissen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n hesk._n iwencus_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o euang._n histor._n haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la palmis_fw-la sibi_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v this_o blood_n shall_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n drink_v you_o this_o my_o blood_n because_o this_o poet_n do_v but_o only_o rehearse_v the_o history_n in_o verse_n without_o any_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n say_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o only_o i_o will_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n heskin_n which_o like_o a_o young_a child_n that_o find_v miracle_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v still_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n when_o either_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n or_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o much_o against_o he_o euseb._n emissen_n be_v cite_v hom._n 5._o pasc._n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o true_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o secret_a power_n do_v with_o his_o word_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o sanctification_n repeat_v take_v and_o drink_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n as_o diverse_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n allege_v by_o m._n hesk._n himself_o do_v prove_v first_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n sudden_o command_v of_o nothing_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n the_o wide_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o substantial_a be_v even_o so_o by_o like_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o how_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n do_v work_v and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o too_o strange_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o thyself_o which_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o christ_n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n he_o prove_v the_o change_n possible_a i_o grant_v and_o with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o change_n it_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o regeneration_n namely_o spiritual_a the_o same_o be_v show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n follow_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la quispiâ—â—_n etc_o etc_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n the_o former_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o may_v see_v man_n himself_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v with_o his_o word_n be_v create_v he_o can_v convert_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v now_o when_o it_o be_v make_v change_n into_o a_o better_a thing_n upon_o these_o say_n master_n heskins_n urge_v the_o change_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n and_o urge_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n &_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o authority_n he_o annex_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o diverse_a testimony_n old_a and_o new_a what_o the_o old_a be_v we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v as_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o leave_v unto_o he_o first_o gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v serm._n catech._n de_fw-fr divin_v sacram._n sicut_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la videt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la videt_fw-la humanum_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o as_o he_o that_o see_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n see_v a_o man_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o body_n become_v a_o body_n so_o that_o divine_a body_n receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o flesh_n we_o confess_v to_o have_v appertain_v to_o he_o for_o even_o that_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n because_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o it_o obtain_v divine_a dignity_n wherefore_o we_o do_v now_o also_o right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n master_n heskin_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n translate_v quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n if_o not_o false_o at_o the_o least_o obscure_o but_o that_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n lose_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-fr initian_n cap._n 9_o where_o master_n heskins_n behead_v the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o prio_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ux_fw-la quà m_fw-la umbra_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la authoris_fw-la quà m_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la for_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n the_o truth_n before_o the_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n before_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v before_o manna_n namely_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o his_o body_n but_o m._n heskins_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n forte_n dicat_fw-la etc_n etc_n peradventure_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v thou_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v form_v it_o but_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o doâ—ne_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o reserve_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n thou_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n grace_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o change_v and_o after_o many_o example_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o benediction_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o be_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a â–ª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ—_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o
and_o strong_a sentence_n of_o these_o writer_n which_o when_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v not_o great_o what_o they_o say_v hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o haime_n &_o theophylact._n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n say_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o theophylact_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o credible_a witness_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v that_o he_o defend_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 3._o joan._n as_o for_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v by_o berengarius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o argument_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1049._o neither_o do_v peter_n martyr_n who_o master_n heskin_n rail_v upon_o so_o much_o esteem_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o side_n more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theophylact_v will_v bear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v his_o work_n can_v testify_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v yet_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o anselmus_fw-la &_o bruno_n fulk_n let_v m._n hesk._n make_v the_o most_o of_o those_o burgess_n the_o bill_n will_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o though_o all_o the_o low_a house_n allow_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a house_n the_o latter_a end_n contain_v a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o prosper_v say_n so_o often_o answer_v before_o with_o a_o foolish_a insultation_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o m._n heskins_n who_o i_o believe_v never_o open_v half_a the_o book_n of_o they_o who_o say_n he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o corrupt_o not_o only_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o in_o his_o corruption_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o dionyse_n &_o gagneius_n two_o worshipful_a burgess_n unto_o who_o he_o add_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o the_o third_o fulke_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v use_v &_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o exposition_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n fulk_n &_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n first_o m._n hesk._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v for_o bare_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o detest_v bare_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o gross_a transubstantiation_n second_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a in_o baptism_n and_o corporal_a in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o then_o spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n be_v nought_o for_o the_o diverse_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a sacrament_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o our_o preservation_n as_o by_o spiritual_a food_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v to_o their_o popish_a holy_a bread_n save_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v this_o altogether_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o he_o have_v toss_v his_o corporal_a communion_n to_o &_o fro_o at_o last_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o receive_v worthy_o so_o that_o he_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o receipt_n of_o christ_n body_n man_n be_v incorporate_a to_o christ_n &_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n final_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o one_o cup_n m._n hesk_n â–ª_o sai_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bare_z material_a bread_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o his_o bare_a bread_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o crome_z his_o pottage_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v one_o bread_n for_o the_o greek_n eat_v leaven_v bread_n &_o the_o latin_n fine_a &_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v give_v to_o every_o communicant_a a_o sundry_a bread_n in_o the_o schismatical_a church_n every_o conventicle_n have_v a_o sundry_a bread_n and_o sometime_o diverse_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o material_a bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v as_o froward_a a_o reasoner_n as_o m._n hesk._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o material_a body_n because_o he_o make_v material_a &_o heavenly_a diverse_a difference_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o admit_v that_o by_o material_a bread_n he_o mean_v bread_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n figurative_o call_v bread_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v understand_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o every_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o whereof_o every_o one_o take_v part_n in_o token_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o many_o in_o one_o body_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n &_o fashion_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n which_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o rack_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o barnarde_n who_o authority_n we_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o false_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 17._o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 10._o hom._n 7._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 37._o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o m._n hesk._n hesk._n the_o 24._o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n fulk_n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v say_v he_o a_o commemoration_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n so_o that_o the_o corn_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v corn_n but_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v so_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o nourish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o â–ª_o but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o these_o word_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o communication_n be_v to_o
christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o teach_v plain_o say_v m._n heskins_n yea_o sir_n but_o where_o do_v he_o teach_v either_o plain_o or_o obscure_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o cyprian_n unproper_o &_o figurative_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la minimia_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o infringe_v or_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a so_o appertein_v to_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o man_n tradition_n to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o first_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o priest_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n true_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v here_o m._n hesk._n reprove_v our_o ministration_n in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o we_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n add_v water_n to_o his_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o before_o second_o he_o reason_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o wine_n or_o water_n from_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o take_v away_o christ_n body_n there_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o we_o take_v away_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n now_o concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o unproper_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la insacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificiumâ—_n quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacramental_a memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o master_n heskin_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o he_o cite_v rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o say_v the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v about_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o chief_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v wherein_o cyprian_n his_o author_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o master_n heskin_n return_v to_o urge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o in_o melchisedeches_n feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v in_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunc_fw-la viâ—â—um_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la so_o now_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n which_o then_o figure_v wine_n in_o blood_n he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n lest_o his_o falsification_n may_v appear_v for_o first_o he_o apply_v this_o figure_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o tertullian_n do_v to_o juda_n and_o translate_v vinum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la he_o figure_v wine_n in_o his_o blood_n whereas_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o juda_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n say_v he_o figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o mean_v figurative_o wine_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o neither_o abhor_v nor_o refuse_v to_o use_v but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o christ_n offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o verity_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n he_o will_v say_v no_o very_o so_o m._n hesk._n verity_n be_v contradictory_a to_o truth_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o cite_v ambrose_n in_o praefatione_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la do._n christus_fw-la formam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la instituens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la se_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n first_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o where_o master_n heskins_n find_v this_o authority_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o consider_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o be_v print_v new_a or_o old_a therefore_o whether_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o or_o follow_v some_o other_o forger_n he_o show_v his_o honest_a and_o faithful_a deal_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o testimony_n as_o lawful_a whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n yet_o understand_v how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o help_v master_n heskin_n nothing_o at_o all_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o very_o improper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o hostia_fw-la or_o sacrifice_v as_o de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 1._o virgo_fw-la matris_fw-la hostia_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la placatur_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v if_o master_n heskin_n can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o rememembraunce_n of_o i_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o father_n for_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n need_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o phrase_n of_o offer_v use_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o etc_o etc_o sometime_o abusive_o for_o further_a instruction_n of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 41._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 1._o book_n 33._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v the_o reader_n find_v my_o answer_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n it_o be_v marvel_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o great_a sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v one_o word_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o master_n heskin_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v another_o division_n of_o his_o mass_n into_o inward_a
sacrificare_fw-la locis_fw-la probentur_fw-la ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la legis_fw-la divinę_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la offeras_fw-la holocausta_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la testes_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la sic_fw-la majoris_fw-la testimonij_fw-la incrementatione_fw-la indiget_fw-la in_o solennioribus_fw-la quip_n diebus_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la oculi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la induti_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la in_o front_n &_o a_o tergo_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la è_fw-la regione_fw-la dextra_fw-la laeuáque_fw-la contrito_fw-la cord_n &_o humiliato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la prono_fw-la stint_v vultu_fw-la custodientes_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la malevolis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o consension_n eius_fw-la praebeant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la peracta_fw-la aven_n consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statueruns_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenes_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n perfect_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n say_v take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n for_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a honour_n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o great_a testimony_n for_o in_o more_o solemn_a day_n let_v he_o have_v with_o he_o either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a vestiment_n let_v they_o stand_v before_o and_o behind_o he_o &_o the_o priest_n over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o contrite_a heart_n &_o humble_a spirit_n &_o sober_a countenance_n preserve_v he_o from_o malicious_a man_n &_o let_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o m._n hesk._n mangle_v and_o falsify_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n let_v he_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n have_v either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n first_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o no_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v alone_o but_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n so_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n but_o only_o on_o solemn_a day_n four_o he_o leave_v out_o how_o the_o deacon_n &_o other_o minister_n shall_v stand_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o popish_a altar_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o popish_a priest_n except_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o window_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n final_o whereas_o omnes_fw-la may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o present_a he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a private_a mass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o priest_n &_o clerk_n as_o there_o be_v often_o so_o many_o at_o mass_n &_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o &_o more_o as_o at_o a_o synod_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o banish_v that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o cite_v the_o can._n 9_o apost_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o any_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v a_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o he_o show_v none_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n give_v suspicion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o offer_v it_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o private_a mass_n in_o never_o the_o better_a case_n for_o here_o be_v still_o a_o number_n necessary_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o m._n hesk._n say_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v three_o attendant_n upon_o he_o or_o such_o small_a number_n they_o may_v all_o have_v cause_n to_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o like_v to_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v once_o in_o 20._o year_n for_o where_o find_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v but_o three_o with_o he_o the_o decree_n before_o cite_v require_v three_o deacon_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v great_a store_n &_o diverse_a function_n as_o acolyte_n exerciste_n reader_n dorekeeper_n etc_n etc_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v abstain_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o decree_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o both_o it_o &_o the_o canon_n command_v all_o christian_n &_o especial_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n alone_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o answer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n &_o overthrow_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n challenge_v m._n hesk._n say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o chrysost._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v this_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n m._n hesk._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o to_o play_v with_o your_o reader_n nose_n so_o impudent_o which_o can_v smell_v out_o your_o falsehood_n when_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n mass_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v dead_a as_z appeareth_z plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n &_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o unlearned_a as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v wit_n to_o find_v out_o &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o your_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n as_o authentical_a &_o right_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n the_o issue_n that_o you_o join_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o naught_o nor_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o catholic_a writer_n be_v try_v already_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v by_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n against_o harding_n &_o by_o answer_n to_o your_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a evidence_n utter_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a mass_n which_o sole_a receive_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v yet_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n approve_v not_o a_o usual_a &_o daily_a contempt_n of_o christ_n holy_a institution_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v ▪_o without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n hesk._n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v say_v m._n hesk._n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n fulke_n that_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o any_o other_o man_n godly_a dispose_v sick_a or_o whole_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n alone_o &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
forsooth_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n decree_v and_o approve_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a but_o if_o m._n saunder_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o this_o general_a council_n at_o least_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o great_a council_n for_o multitude_n that_o be_v read_v of_o namely_o the_o lateran_n cap._n 1._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la indivisus_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la &_o discretus_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la etc_o etc_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la utramque_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la condidit_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la scilices_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la dęinde_fw-la humanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la communem_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constitutan_n there_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n &_o distinct_a in_o person_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n create_v both_o the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o the_o bodily_a creature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n afterwards_o the_o humane_a creature_n as_o common_a consist_v both_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n now_o let_v m._n saunder_n advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o nicene_n council_n with_o condemn_v the_o lateran_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o outstretch_o for_o impiety_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v john_n deputy_n of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o all_o the_o synod_n agree_v utter_v these_o word_n out_o of_o sophionius_fw-la praestat_fw-la iurantem_fw-la peierare_fw-la quam_fw-la planè_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la seruare_fw-la it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o be_v forswear_a then_o in_o deed_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o reverend_a image_n if_o this_o also_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o conclusion_n gaudeant_fw-la &_o exultant_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la habentes_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o in_o this_o conclusion_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n proper_o due_a to_o god_o alone_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v impiety_n yet_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n i_o answer_v with_o m._n saunder_n be_v count_v great_a impiety_n and_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o honorius_n sometime_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n action_n 6._o to._n 2._o and_o actione_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o definition_n his_o second_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o every_o word_n utter_v by_o any_o father_n be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o burgess_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o grant_v we_o have_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o most_o of_o the_o speech_n we_o have_v recite_v which_o make_v a_o full_a determination_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_o apply_v for_o honour_v of_o image_n than_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o master_n jewel_n as_o he_o have_v partly_o show_v what_o he_o have_v show_v and_o how_o well_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o we_o have_v see_v already_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n there_o tell_v be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o credit_v if_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o miracle_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o dream_n as_o be_v there_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o m._n saunder_n think_v image_n may_v as_o well_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v disease_n saint_n paul_n girdle_n or_o napkin_n do_v heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v out_o devil_n but_o peter_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o he_o himself_o much_o less_o his_o shadow_n or_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o do_v heal_v disease_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n &_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v if_o peter_n own_o person_n may_v not_o be_v look_v unto_o to_o have_v any_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n much_o less_o his_o shadow_n or_o paul_n girdle_n and_o napkin_n and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o image_n for_o god_n use_v those_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v but_o their_o image_n he_o never_o use_v again_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o worship_n peter_n shadow_n or_o paul_n napkin_n or_o elizaeus_n staff_n for_o that_o he_o have_v up_o also_o although_o it_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v report_v to_o grow_v under_o the_o image_n in_o paneade_n it_o take_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o image_n if_o any_o such_o herb_n be_v but_o of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o point_n eusebius_n as_o i_o think_v be_v more_o credulous_a than_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o write_v such_o a_o strange_a matter_n upon_o report_n which_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n after_o these_o general_a answer_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v a_o most_o evident_a reason_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o general_a council_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o they_o that_o defend_v honour_v of_o image_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n because_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o image_n have_v be_v overthrow_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o honour_v a_o lawlike_o reason_n in_o deed_n why_o master_n saunder_n will_v you_o defend_v a_o possession_n without_o a_o title_n the_o set_n up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o disseisure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o by_o diverse_a assize_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n &_o ephesus_n be_v dispossess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n restore_v until_o this_o pack_v jury_n of_o nice_a put_v she_o out_o of_o possession_n again_o and_o where_o you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n as_o private_a conventicle_n as_o hold_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o call_n and_o act_n be_v by_o your_o false_a idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a deface_v you_o show_v yourself_o both_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n of_o reason_n because_o many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o thing_n in_o they_o decree_v &_o observe_v although_o the_o record_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a of_o honesty_n because_o you_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o your_o own_o wrong_n who_o have_v burn_v the_o record_n and_o then_o urge_v your_o adversary_n to_o show_v they_o you_o say_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o use_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n also_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o elder_a father_n who_o write_n they_o allege_v against_o image_n as_o epiphanius_n estote_fw-la memores_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filij_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la imagine_v inferatis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la cęmiterijs_fw-la eas_fw-la statuite_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la circumferte_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la communi_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la be_v mindful_a belove_a child_n that_o you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n neither_o set_v you_o they_o up_o in_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o neither_o in_o a_o common_a house_n let_v they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o occupy_v of_o the_o mind_n again_o they_o cite_v chrisostomes_n say_v nos_fw-la perscripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la presentia_fw-la non_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la animorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o
hom._n 3._o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o to_o depart_v even_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v show_v and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n because_o that_o in_o those_o great_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n suppose_v a_o number_n present_a ▪_o and_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n he_o say_v they_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o more_o they_o argue_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v say_v master_n raster_n because_o at_o every_o mass_n be_v more_o present_a than_o any_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v oh_o absurd_a ass_n that_o so_o arrogant_o brag_v of_o learning_n and_o so_o proud_o despise_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n argument_n admit_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v present_a at_o every_o mass_n who_o service_n it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n present_a as_o he_o fantasy_v do_v the_o priest_n say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v with_o he_o yea_o why_o not_o will_v some_o froward_a papist_n say_v but_o to_o who_o speak_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v there_o he_o angel_n and_o she_o angel_n also_o and_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v be_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o priest_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o perhaps_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n even_o as_o when_o he_o baptize_v but_o be_v he_o such_o a_o magistrate_n to_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o but_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o a_o number_n of_o guest_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o communicate_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o those_o write_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o man_n decree_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o we_o observe_v and_o willing_o although_o he_o slander_v our_o church_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o yet_o easy_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o bark_v out_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n if_o their_o stink_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o that_o their_o priest_n must_v daily_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la o_fw-mi antichristian_a hellhound_n that_o challenge_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o peculiar_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o oh_o blasphemous_a dog_n that_o will_v have_v your_o hedge_n priest_n to_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n whither_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o enter_v and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 6._o and_o these_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v rather_o defend_v then_o give_v over_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o with_o neither_o learning_n modesty_n nor_o conscience_n he_o or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v either_o as_o lawful_a or_o as_o ancient_a rastel_n sectio_fw-la 37._o in_o the_o 127._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o the_o challenge_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v one_o common_a mass_n trifle_v upon_o the_o term_n when_o he_o can_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 38._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 127._o leaf_n to_o the_o 131._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fulke_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o church_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v before_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v from_o papistry_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n first_o because_o in_o luke_n 24._o and_o act._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o paul_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o good_a consequent_a by_o the_o same_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n receive_v themselves_o but_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v shall_v of_o necessity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o negative_a consequence_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o augustine_n or_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o false_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o affirmative_a as_o exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o like_a impudence_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o man_n house_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o cyprian_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o word_n sound_v to_o such_o end_n and_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bishop_n that_o be_v stranger_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n cite_v by_o irenaeus_n add_v victor_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v send_v under_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n will_v soon_o wax_v sour_a i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o to_o those_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n but_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v all_o report_n of_o carry_v and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o both_o might_n as_o well_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v as_o one_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n admetus_n caesariam_n pratriciam_fw-la which_o also_o he_o falsify_v in_o translation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n harding_n and_o heskin_n do_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n receive_v of_o themselves_o communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la communicant_a meaning_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o gather_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v well_o do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v no_o wine_n for_o fear_n of_o savour_v
in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v be_v at_o mass_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o and_o then_o will_v i_o receive_v at_o my_o mass_n when_o you_o receive_v at_o your_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o our_o own_o principle_n whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v communion_n i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o i_o say_v mass_n when_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n be_v excommunicate_a i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v say_v mass_n for_o though_o you_o count_v i_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o know_v by_o our_o own_o divinity_n that_o if_o i_o do_v say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o your_o censure_n i_o do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o and_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v i_o will_v receive_v and_o then_o i_o communicate_v and_o so_o your_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o 155._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v nether_a her_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n but_o not_o the_o garnish_n and_o deck_v part_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o nameless_a and_o naked_a mass_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o late_a time_n with_o he_o be_v always_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o former_a new_a device_n better_a than_o old_a custom_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o popish_a mass_n so_o long_o after_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o form_n of_o communion_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o sectio_fw-la 49._o rastel_n m._n rastel_n protest_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a fulke_n will_v now_o conclude_v with_o only_o confute_v these_o conclusion_n of_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o near_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o disprove_v this_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o collet_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o mass_n into_o our_o communion_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v we_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o as_o commend_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o the_o communion_n second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o confute_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o saint_n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n because_o if_o we_o have_v think_v so_o in_o deed_n we_o will_v have_v translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v use_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v more_o superstitious_a and_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o so_o he_o rehearse_v a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n say_v true_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n have_v christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o some_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v clean_o overturn_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n retain_v well_o near_o nothing_o of_o christ_n institution_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o most_o horrible_o abuse_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n final_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a although_o it_o be_v more_o mere_a to_o be_v use_v to_o her_o person_n be_v alive_a then_o after_o she_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a liturgy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n or_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o even_o bartholomew_n garanza_n a_o papist_n that_o gather_v the_o abridgement_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o saint_n james_n use_v be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n oh_o lord_n bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o err_v of_o simplicity_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n after_o this_o clerkly_o confutation_n follow_v a_o counterfeit_a challenge_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n folly_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o learn_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o solomon_n to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n but_o of_o menalcas_n one_o of_o virgil_n shepherd_n in_o his_o third_o eglogue_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o riddle_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o put_v for_o than_o other_o as_o hard_a as_o he_o think_v dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o first_o section_n contain_v 21._o article_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o some_o perhaps_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o he_o little_o think_v of_o to_o his_o shame_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dry_a communion_n and_o we_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o although_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o dry_a communion_n when_o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o third_o that_o bishop_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o their_o honour_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v nor_o yet_o by_o god_n as_o i_o hear_v boner_n swear_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o chancellor_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v present_a the_o 4._o that_o bagpiper_n horscourser_n gailer_n alebaster_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o scullery_n or_o black_a guard_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v be_v make_v priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o prison_v his_o adversary_n call_v upon_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o cruel_a death_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v his_o adversary_n much_o less_o procure_v his_o death_n but_o if_o the_o challenge_n have_v be_v of_o god_n adversary_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o 600._o year_n none_n of_o god_n adversary_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o procurement_n of_o bishop_n by_o what_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n do_v popish_a bishop_n procure_v so_o many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o murder_n themselves_o in_o their_o prison_n and_o inquisition_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n adversary_n the_o 17._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v gather_v benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n etc_n etc_n we_o answer_v this_o no_o way_n concern_v religion_n no_o more_o than_o put_v of_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o woman_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o or_o call_v the_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o now_o concern_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o least_o etc_n
105._o after_o all_o these_o jolly_a question_n he_o confess_v he_o shall_v do_v we_o wrong_n to_o require_v the_o probation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o many_o of_o they_o contain_v indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o many_o he_o stick_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o some_o he_o press_v we_o with_o particular_a word_n leave_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o in_o some_o with_o private_a man_n opinion_n he_o may_v have_v add_v in_o some_o with_o his_o own_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o such_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v to_o be_v but_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o challenge_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popery_n whereas_o these_o of_o m.ra._n witless_a and_o shameless_a devise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o maintain_v at_o all_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v material_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n as_o he_o confess_v all_o this_o while_n he_o promise_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o weight_n &_o substance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o as_o before_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o play_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v he_o divide_v his_o challenge_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o have_v three_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n or_o poverty_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v matt._n 19_o also_o concilium_fw-la arasicanun_n 2._o decree_v ca._n 11._o de_fw-fr obligation_n votorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la domino_fw-la rectè_fw-la voverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sicut_fw-la legitur_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la of_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n we_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o breaker_n of_o such_o vow_n be_v esteem_v above_o other_o as_o singular_a witness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v honest_a be_v prove_v by_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n ep._n 90._o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n vnde_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la professione_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptial_a dâ—uolutus_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la satisfactione_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la innocens_fw-la militia_n &_o honestum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coniâ—gium_fw-la electionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la meliorem_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o fall_v to_o warfare_n or_o marriage_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o open_a repentance_n because_o that_o although_o his_o warfare_n may_v be_v harmless_a and_o his_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o better_a choice_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o word_n &_o the_o figure_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o use_v any_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o here_o note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n to_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 110._o psalm_n that_o the_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o &_o 7._o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o every_o popish_a priest_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n â—_o contra_fw-la adversar_n leg_n &_o prophe_o who_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vrum_o singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o singular_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v 12._o article_n in_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a article_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fignis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o forgive_v in_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n mighty_o confute_v by_o calvin_n who_o he_o slander_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n irenÄ™us_n testify_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o sweet_a oil_n come_v first_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o also_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o sophon_n cap._n 3_o â–ª_o for_o a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n hier._n euagrio_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v be_v minister_v of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o comfort_a or_o fear_v of_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n or_o menace_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a so_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n of_o man._n
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr
in_o alcari_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o that_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o night_n last_o pass_v but_o what_o it_o be_v what_o iâ—_z meanâ—_z of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o â–ª_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v suckle_v be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v nourish_v he_o grow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o day_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o the_o cup_n contain_v how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o it_o see_v another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o read_v this_o say_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a against_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o which_o that_o master_n heskin_n may_v obscure_v he_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o he_o rail_v like_o himself_o against_o the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o both_o to_o have_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o also_o truncate_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o because_o say_v he_o he_o cite_v he_o thus_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o name_n for_o shame_n but_o with_o what_o shame_n heskin_n can_v so_o revile_v and_o slander_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o where_o he_o leave_v in_o augustine_n and_o judge_v whether_o master_n heskin_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n for_o shame_n or_o else_o because_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o no_o further_o corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vot_o estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondetis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la quare_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la affiramus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n item_n audiamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la ait_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la intelligite_fw-la &_o gaudete_fw-la therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n and_o in_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v you_o &_o rejoice_v you_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o altar_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o table_n as_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o lest_o he_o may_v reply_n that_o the_o table_n be_v a_o altar_n i_o must_v further_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o be_v removable_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o quaest._n vet_z &_o non_fw-la test_n q._n 101_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la antem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la ministeria_fw-la obsequiorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la agant_fw-la multitudo_fw-la fecit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la nam_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o altar_n portarem_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la evis_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sunderent_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ficut_fw-la videmus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o their_o service_n in_o order_n the_o multitude_n of_o clerk_n have_v cause_v for_o sure_o they_o shall_v both_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o board_n and_o timber_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v dream_v of_o their_o altar_n portative_a that_o their_o hedge_n priest_n carry_v in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o corner_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o show_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o maximianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o sagium_n stantem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n irruenteâ—_n horrendo_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o furore_fw-la crudeli_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la telis_fw-la lignis_fw-la denique_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la rush_v in_o with_o a_o horrible_a violence_n and_o cruel_a fury_n they_o strike_v he_o most_o outrageous_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o board_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v optatus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n save_v that_o he_o name_v not_o wood_n or_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o the_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n cite_v it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o to_o break_v scrape_v or_o shave_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o also_o sometime_o have_v offer_v on_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o which_o god_n almighty_a have_v be_v call_v upon_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v have_v come_v down_o from_o which_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o fraternity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o peace_n lay_v down_o say_v he_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v and_o first_o agree_v with_o thy_o brother_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o your_o fury_n have_v either_o scrape_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v what_o have_v god_n do_v to_o you_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o there_o what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v there_o at_o certain_a moment_n and_o what_o do_v you_o offend_v yourselves_o to_o break_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o long_a time_n before_o we_o as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v offer_v holy_o thus_o have_v you_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o you_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o which_o you_o among_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o